Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
authority_n	church_n	council_n	rome_n	6,864	5	7.0948	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A01324	A reioynder to Bristows replie in defence of Allens scroll of articles and booke of purgatorie Also the cauils of Nicholas Sander D. in Diuinitie about the supper of our Lord, and the apologie of the Church of England, touching the doctrine thereof, confuted by William Fulke, Doctor in Diuinitie, and master of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. Seene and allowed.	Fulke, William, 1538-1589.	1581 (1581)	STC 11448; ESTC S112728	578,974	809

their_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a rash_a craze_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cleve_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o both_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n &_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a man_n &_o castawaye_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n place_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o &_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o many_o trespass_n their_o cause_n already_o have_v be_v hear_v the_o sentence_n be_v already_o pronounce_v of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o congruent_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o levits_n of_o movable_a &_o inconstant_a mind_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o give_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o authority_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v also_o note_v in_o s._n stephan_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop●_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authoritit_fw-la save_v bristol_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o not_o so_o blind_a but_o i_o can_v see_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_o e_o pope_n i●●udgement_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v may_v 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n you_o 〈…〉_o one_fw-mi perhaps_o that_o cyprian_n do_v grant_v by_o implication_n if_o the_o foresay_a error_n have_v not_o deceive_v stepha●●s_n he_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o have_v restore_v those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d apse_v bishop_n but_o cyprian_n say_v not_o so_o you_o hear_v ●efore_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o province_n that_o their_o sentence_n can_v not_o ●e_v reverse_a in_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v there_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o repentance_n where_o they_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o in_o this_o 4._o epistle_n he_o say_v quare_fw-la etsi_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o some_o of_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v most_o well-beloved_a brethren_n which_o think_v the_o divine_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o do_v rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n this_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v our_o faith_n you_o see_v that_o he_o reprove_v stephanus_n and_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n for_o neglect_v of_o divine_a discipline_n in_o communicate_v with_o those_o heretic_n which_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o be_v restore_v as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milevis_n say_v bristol_n the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o faith_n no_o be_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o you_o count_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n but_o bristol_n shame_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v take_v therein_o as_o though_o that_o counterfeit_a canon_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o receive_v such_o appeal_n but_o there_o be_v example_n you_o say_v of_o appeal_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o of_o which_o patriarch_n &_o to_o who_o you_o show_v not_o yea_o s._n augustine_n himself_o you_o say_v use_v it_o as_o a_o plea_n that_o cecilianus_n be_v ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o other_o church_n out_o of_o africa_n ep._n 162._o this_o proove_v not_o that_o cecilianus_n although_o trust_v in_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n refuse_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n yet_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o singular_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o appeal_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o cause_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o delegate_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v his_o cause_n with_o other_o bishop_n unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n who_o give_v aliud_fw-la vidicium_fw-la arelatense_n aliorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o other_o judgement_n of_o a_o relate_v of_o other_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n but_o such_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a say_v bristol_n by_o the_o council_n sardicense_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o same_o carthage_n council_n cap._n 3._o who_o authority_n none_o of_o those_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v for_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o nicene_n and_o saint_n augustine_n chap._n 7._o do_v express_o admit_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o inferiori_fw-la appeal_n from_o their_o ow_v bishop_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o forge_a canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v now_o read_v for_o the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o sardicense_n council_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o true_a canon_n of_o sardica_n council_n why_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o sardica_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o inferior_n appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v first_o forge_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n when_o it_o can_v not_o find_v any_o settle_n there_o be_v afterward_o foist_v in_o the_o sardicen_n council_n three_o say_v bristol_n these_o appeal_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o nicene_n council_n also_o whereupon_o you_o say_v very_o insolent_o trust_v overmuch_o your_o lie_a lutheran_n friend_n the_o magdeburgiens_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o fellow_n take_v those_o pope_n with_o plain_a forgery_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o fetch_v they_o over_o the_o coal_n meete_o well_o for_o it_o bristol_n will_v still_o defend_v that_o forge_v canon_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o allow_v such_o appeal_n as_o for_o the_o magdeburgiens_n i_n never_o read_v they_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o counsel_n gather_v by_o peter_n crab_n i_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d dozen_o year_n before_o i_o write_v against_o allen._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n i_o read_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n domino_fw-la dilectissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la fratri_fw-la celestino_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o well-beloved_a lord_n &_o honourable_a brother_n celestinus_fw-la we_o aurelius_n palatinus_n antonius_n tutus_fw-la seruus_fw-la dei_fw-la terentius_n fortunatus_n martinus_n januarius_n optatus_n celticius_fw-la donatus_n theasius_fw-la vincentius_n fortunatianus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o universal_a african_a council_n of_o carthage_n we_o will_v have_v wish_v if_o as_o thy_o holiness_n have_v insinuate_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o our_o fellow_n elder_a leo_n that_o you_o rejoice_v of_o the_o come_n of_o appiarius_n so_o we_o also_o may_v send_v with_o gladness_n these_o writing_n of_o his_o purgation_n very_o both_o our_o and_o your_o chearfulnes_n shall_v be_v now_o more_o certain_a neither_o may_v seem_v too_o much_o haste_v and_o over-speedy_a which_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o aswell_o of_o one_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v already_o hear_v sure_o when_o our_o ho_o lie_v brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v with_o he_o that_o as_o by_o his_o help_n he_o have_v be_v before_o restore_v to_o the_o eldership_n so_o

constantius_n after_o both_o his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a rule_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o vaunt_a multitude_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n insult_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n call_v they_o heretic_n homousian_o athanasian_o &_o c_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v arrianorum_n vene●●●_n non_fw-la iam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la sed_fw-la penè_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la contaminaverat_fw-la ade●ut_fw-la prope_fw-la cunctis_fw-la latini_fw-la sermonis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la caligo_n quaedam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la offunderetur_fw-la the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v defile_v not_o now_o a_o little_a portion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fraud_n be_v deceive_v a_o certain_a mist_n cover_v their_o mind_n you_o see_v what_o skill_n this_o proud_a censor_n have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o make_v a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v i_o but_o he_o make_v a_o unproper_a application_n of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o age_n where_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v godly_a man_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n be_v and_o not_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o degenerate_v bishop_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o prosecute_v every_o trifle_a matter_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o these_o few_o what_o great_a pith_n be_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o frivolous_a quarrel_n cap._n iii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o same_o controversy_n of_o bristol_n this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v some_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o fulke_n 600._o year_n but_o they_o not_o very_o many_o nor_o the_o great_a controversy_n nor_o universal_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o only_o nor_o with_o such_o poison_n of_o pernicious_a error_n as_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n also_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v yea_o even_o that_o church_n whereof_o caluin_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v although_o bristol_n like_o a_o scoff_a parasite_n do_v except_o the_o same_o but_o where_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o confess_v sometime_o also_o the_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n thereby_o to_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o confess_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n i_o never_o confess_v any_o such_o continuance_n if_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o contain_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n in_o incorruption_n for_o a_o long_a season_n i_o may_v say_v without_o contradiction_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a error_n which_o i_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o bristol_n himself_o can_v deny_v they_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v his_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v bristol_n i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v fulke_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o the_o bristol_n same_o point_n as_o we_o do_v now_o err_v in_o 1._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o i_o confess_v the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o in_o some_o fulke_n of_o those_o point_n that_o you_o now_o err_v in_o although_o they_o nothing_o so_o gross_o as_o you_o those_o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o fraudulent_o foist_v in_o to_o urge_v my_o confession_n further_o than_o it_o stretch_v by_o my_o meaning_n by_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o misshapen_v body_n to_o who_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o all_o other_o old_a heresy_n be_v a_o preparative_n although_o he_o direct_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o but_o have_v his_o heresy_n or_o rather_o apostasy_n compact_a of_o all_o error_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n particular_a error_n that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n he_o number_v 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o death_n from_o the_o gentile_n prescripte_n time_n of_o fast_v &_o immoderate_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o montanistes_n manichee_n tacianistes_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montanistes_n purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o origeniste_n hierom_n almost_o condemn_v of_o second_o marriage_n from_o tertullian_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o gentile_n also_o in_o the_o late_a writer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n confess_v by_o i_o to_o be_v maintain_v 2_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o it_o bristol_n self_n i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n fulke_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o error_n 3_o as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o bristol_n votary_n marriage_n if_o jovinian_a contemn_v christian_a fast_n he_o err_v neither_o fulke_n do_v we_o take_v his_o part_n therein_o nor_o yet_o in_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n urge_v i_o with_o no_o confession_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o shameless_a falsification_n of_o my_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o rehearse_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n purg._n 402._o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v therefrom_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o 4_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n bristol_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v many_o superfluous_a ceremony_n yea_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fulke_n most_o part_n 5_o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a fulke_n error_n the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o so_o old_a by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v never_o receive_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a bristol_n time_n for_o it_o i_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a doctor_n from_o the_o fuke_n time_n of_o montanus_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o none_o to_o be_v show_v before_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n bristol_n say_v be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o blockish_a reason_n if_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v decree_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v use_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o nicen_n council_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v cap._n 6._o the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o man_n shall_v stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v in_o public_a prayer_n yet_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o this_o decree_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v it_o cap._n 20._o

appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o any_o in_o africa_n what_o the_o pope_n of_o servile_a fear_n be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v of_o most_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o most_o ridiculous_a in_o bristowe_v judgement_n where_o i_o allege_v socrates_n the_o novatian_a speak_v against_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o novatians_n church_n in_o rome_n and_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n not_o of_o priesthood_n thus_o the_o papist_n defame_v such_o as_o write_v plain_o against_o they_o eusebius_n they_o make_v a_o arrian_n socrates_n a_o novatian_a even_o as_o he_o diffamed_a saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n with_o much_o prick_n of_o bodily_a lust_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o charge_n socrates_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o allege_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a ever_o to_o prove_v the_o crime_n in_o deed_n socrates_n live_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatians_n join_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a speak_v less_o sharp_o of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o heresy_n yet_o always_o he_o account_v they_o among_o heretic_n as_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la novatiani_n etc._n etc._n ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o novatians_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n be_v it_o like_o that_o socrates_n be_v a_o novatian_a when_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n likewise_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o heretic_n and_o name_v the_o arrian_n novatians_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o supr_fw-la &_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 36._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o socrates_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o bristol_n say_v he_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o foreign_a lordship_n to_o expel_v the_o novatians_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v false_a but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o celestinus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v to_o do_v any_o good_a with_o they_o his_o word_n be_v verumillos_fw-la inuidia_fw-la corripuit_fw-la romano_n episcopai●_n iam_fw-la olim_fw-la perinde_v atque_fw-la alexandrino_n ultra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la limit_n ad_fw-la externum_fw-la dominai●m_fw-la progresso_fw-la but_o envy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o because_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o rome_n long_v before_o even_o as_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v proceed_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o foreign_a lordship_n final_o that_o socrates_n blame_v the_o immoderate_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o he_o &_o socrates_n report_v more_o of_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o clergy_n them_z toward_z the_o novatians_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v too_o much_o a_o favourer_n &_o therefore_o socrates_n write_v that_o some_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la novatianorum_n quartodecimanorun_n &_o aliorum_fw-la tulisset_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la because_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o many_o church_n of_o the_o novatians_n quartodecimanes_n and_o other_o heretic_n trip._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o aphrican_a council_n cap._n 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n or_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v bristol_n say_v it_o perteyn_v only_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n and_o concern_v not_o the_o title_n much_o less_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v special_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 99_o cap._n primae_fw-la it_o be_v add_v vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la app●lletur_fw-la and_o let_v none_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o title_n and_o authority_n also_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o commandment_n or_o authority_n such_o as_o then_o be_v claim_v but_o the_o africans_n say_v bristol_n as_o appear_v in_o saint_n augustine_n work_n never_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v although_o saint_n augustine_n work_n can_v not_o be_v witness_n how_o the_o africans_n call_v he_o always_o yet_o what_o gayn_v the_o pope_n or_o bristol_n for_o he_o by_o this_o what_o if_o they_o never_o call_v he_o primate_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v for_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v the_o council_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v any_o other_o title_n of_o authority_n beside_o this_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n call_v they_o by_o that_o title_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a prelate_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o when_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o my_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n bristol_n can_v bring_v remain_v constant_a witness_n of_o my_o side_n against_o the_o usurp_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o about_o only_a faith_n bristo_n i_o quote_v ambrose_n origen_n and_o cyprian_a for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v fulke_n first_o general_o that_o have_v satisfy_v these_o doctor_n cap._n 8._o par._n 4._o that_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n but_o he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o justification_n unto_o salvation_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o both_o have_v good_a work_n yet_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o and_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n i_o wish_v that_o bristol_n in_o the_o next_o conference_n that_o he_o make_v after_o the_o read_n hereof_o will_v mark_v this_o text_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o of_o the_o temps_fw-fr in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o of_o new_a convert_v only_o and_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o new_a conversion_n only_o but_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n first_o origen_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luk._n 7._o exit_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la remit_v 〈…〉_o ur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la saluam_fw-la te_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o faith_n only_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v

the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o

sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n as_o hierom_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n so_o be_v tertullian_n answer_v who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o clearke_o answer_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o what_o reason_n it_o hold_v the_o last_o doctor_n be_v irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n bristol_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v bristol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o upon_o thou_o filthy_a blasphemous_a dog_n if_o thou_o dare_v affirm_v it_o but_o bristol_n ask_v weather_n any_o heretic_n canpleade_v by_o their_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o news_n be_v this_o do_v all_o priest_n in_o the_o caluinicall_a communion_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o papi_v do_v in_o your_o mass_n i_o think_v even_o the_o same_o for_o none_o that_o communicate_v with_o caluine_n do_v at_o all_o offer_n christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o do_v you_o although_o arrogant_o and_o blasphemous_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n of_o monk_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o college_n of_o student_n bristol_n say_v in_o overthtow_v of_o popish_a abbey_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o ignorance_n and_o filthme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o great_a utility_n but_o he_o say_v further_a they_o be_v votary_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o college_n of_o student_n their_o vow_n be_v not_o such_o that_o can_v make_v they_o other_o then_o student_n they_o vow_v to_o serve_v god_n upright_o and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o in_o college_n which_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o same_o forsake_v this_o holy_a purpose_n have_v small_a commendation_n among_o student_n i_o know_v in_o time_n superstition_n prevail_v and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v free_a at_o last_o become_v coact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o conveencie_n be_v think_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o true_a religion_n decline_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 27._o demand_n of_o counsel_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v first_o by_o the_o prayer_n usual_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o every_o general_a council_n bristol_n say_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beleeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n when_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o express_o declare_v their_o fear_n lest_o ignorance_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o error_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o other_o common_a error_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o their_o error_n in_o decree_n see_v the_o prayer_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o &_o after_o do_v manifest_o declare_v te_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la principiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o require_v a_o assister_n thou_o also_o in_o this_o end_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o decree_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a a_o pardoner_n for_o our_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v our_o error_n that_o to_o our_o perfect_a desire_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o work_n and_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a for_o fear_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o rashness_n of_o will_n perhaps_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n therefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o &_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o if_o we_o have_v draw_v unto_o we_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o council_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a who_o will_v pray_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n libr._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a bristol_n understand_v of_o counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v reform_v even_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o that_o be_v a_o point_n more_o then_o s._n augustine_n see_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la full_a and_o whole_a counsel_n where_o lack_v any_o necessary_a confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o shameless_a elude_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n for_o first_o augustine_n include_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o provincial_a &_o last_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v amend_v as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o where_o i_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a for_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o counsel_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v decree_v be_v truth_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o strangle_v any_o papist_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a assertion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o i_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o yet_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n with_o other_o so_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heretic_n bristol_n babble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o victor_n displeasure_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o question_n say_v he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v so_o charge_v but_o that_o his_o censure_n do_v seem_v to_o harp_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o al._n but_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v victor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o contrariwise_o polycrates_n charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o terrify_a censure_n see_v he_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n who_o he_o govern_v yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o victor_n

a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristow_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n also_o the_o cavil_n of_o nicholas_n saunder_n d._n in_o divinity_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o confuted_a by_o william_n fulke_n doctor_z in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n see_v and_o allow_v at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1581._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n allen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o popish_a challenge_n as_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v find_v my_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o treatise_n so_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v quarrel_v at_o many_o high_a matter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n determine_v not_o to_o adventure_v his_o credit_n in_o publish_v any_o reply_n under_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o business_n to_o one_o bristol_n who_o impudence_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n be_v think_v more_o meet_a to_o take_v so_o desperate_a a_o cause_n in_o hand_n bristol_n himself_o on_o the_o otherside_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o reply_n that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o mean_a wit_n if_o he_o shall_v follow_v i_o orderly_o and_o direct_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o i_o have_v follow_v allen_n dare_v not_o once_o undertake_v that_o lawful_a course_n of_o reply_v which_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v in_o answer_v but_o by_o confound_v of_o many_o diverse_a matter_n together_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o hide_v then_o defend_v his_o master_n allen_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o pretty_a man_n now_o and_o then_o start_v out_o and_o give_v a_o perilous_a blow_n and_o so_o retire_v into_o his_o cloud_n again_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o leave_v all_o order_n of_o reply_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o confutation_n of_o two_o book_n of_o i_o of_o most_o diverse_a matter_n in_o one_o of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o confusion_n may_v be_v great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v much_o lesser_a he_o must_v defend_v two_o more_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o have_v now_o jumble_v together_o no_o less_o than_o six_o treatise_n in_o one_o two_o of_o allens_n two_o of_o i_o and_o two_o of_o his_o own_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o well_o arm_v with_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o conquest_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o start_a hole_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o and_o first_o he_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o most_o man_n for_o the_o great_a folly_n show_v in_o they_o despise_v be_v not_o first_o answer_v dream_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n but_o how_o vain_o he_o guess_v my_o answer_n print_v to_o those_o wooden_a work_n of_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v of_o like_a vanity_n and_o more_o impudence_n it_o be_v that_o he_o affirm_v constant_o that_o i_o be_v feign_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o book_n without_o privilege_n albeit_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v authorize_v distinguish_v between_o privilege_n and_o authority_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o peevish_a quareller_n mean_v for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o those_o book_n have_v such_o approbation_n and_o licence_n to_o be_v print_v as_o all_o book_n concern_v religion_n ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n which_o i_o call_v &_o count_v a_o sufficient_a authorise_v concern_v privilege_v i_o suppose_v bristol_n cavil_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o name_n of_o a_o privilege_n signify_v for_o which_o i_o will_v remit_v he_o to_o some_o lawyer_n to_o learn_v but_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o my_o book_n be_v authorise_v two_o year_n before_o it_o be_v imprint_v he_o dout_v whether_o he_o may_v believe_v my_o bare_a word_n because_o i_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o bristol_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_v thou_o to_o believe_v i_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n thou_o demand_v a_o question_n in_o the_o margin_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v i_o may_v according_a to_o salomon_n advise_v answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n &_o defer_v my_o resolution_n until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o that_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n where_o it_o be_v but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o wise_z in_o thy_o foolish_a question_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o either_o of_o both_o those_o case_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v both_o impossible_a christ_n shall_v still_o retain_v his_o office_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o one_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o many_o country_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n now_o have_v over_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n or_o over_o all_o those_o portion_n that_o be_v in_o other_o her_o several_a dominion_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v my_o former_a book_n come_v forth_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n &_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v of_o some_o papist_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n i_o wish_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v charge_v no_o man_n with_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o error_n if_o any_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o i_o only_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o my_o folly_n but_o myself_o &_o least_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o quarrel_v at_o the_o want_n of_o privilege_n and_o authorise_v of_o my_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o book_n of_o reply_n to_o lack_v neither_o privilege_n nor_o authority_n so_o that_o if_o i_o not_o only_o dash_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n but_o also_o show_v it_o to_o be_v void_a of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o truth_n the_o shame_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a to_o bristol_n alone_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o on_o this_o side_n the_o same_o by_o who_o common_a consent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v and_o set_v forth_o bristow_v reply_n be_v contain_v in_o 13._o chapter_n to_o every_o of_o which_o and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v entitle_v by_o himself_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n that_o they_o which_o list_v to_o confer_v my_o rejoinder_n with_o his_o reply_n may_v see_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o confusion_n to_o cover_v any_o falsehood_n but_o by_o orderly_a proceed_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o page_n the_o last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n page_n 14_o line_n 9_o for_o aid_n lege_fw-la end_n 15_o 36_o haeie_fw-la l._n how_o 16_o 28_o ap_fw-mi l._n cap_n 24_o l._n 27_o 28_o &c_n &c_n read_v apotactites_n encratites_n etc._n etc._n 33_o 23_o mortuis_fw-la l._n mortuos_fw-la 35_o 31_o con_v 30_o l._n con_v 3_o 37_o 1_o birth_n l._n death_n 38_o 24_o constantine_n l._n constans_n 41_o 3_o l._n papias_n 43_o 17_o the_o l._n their_o 9_o suit_n l._n state_n 45_o l._n 21_o read_v so_o i_o 46_o 14_o ledge_v l._n beg_v 55_o 31_o err_v but_o l._n err_v both_o 65_o 10_o &_o 16_o l._n peter_n and_o peter_n 71_o 30_o ever_o l._n even_o 76_o 2_o l._n 2_o tim_n 3_o 80_o 8_o l._n consent_n in_o the_o truth_n 101_o 17_o dispute_v l._n disprove_v 109_o 24_o restore_v l._n restrain_v 137_o 35_o read_v sufficient_o satisfy_v 138_o 33_o course_n l._n cause_n 148_o 31_o l_o in_o the_o bliss_n 151_o 16_o if_o l._n of_o 152_o 29_o true_a l._n tree_n 156_o 2._o hot_n l._n whotter_n 25_o l._n infarce_v 158_o 10_o l._n in_o which_o he_o 20_o apply_v l._n reply_v 174_o 26_o l._n piece_n 175_o jam_fw-la

3_o l._n john_n 3_o 194_o 25_o l._n hierom_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n 196_o 14_o l._n rashness_n 203_o 36_o authority_n l._n austerity_n 205_o 10_o l._n he_o have_v &_o li._n 35_o instinct_n l_o anstant_a 209_o 10_o savour_n l._n labour_n 229_o 29_o function_n l._n faction_n 230_o 3_o l._n not_o oppress_v 242_o 23_o as_o l._n be_v &_o li._n 29_o gra_fw-mi l._n gent_n 263_o 38_o impuration_n l._n impanation_n 265_o 35_o lake_n l._n book_n 281_o 28_o injoin_v l._n enjoy_v 282_o 1_o l._n constantinus_n line_n 3_o l._n melciades_n li._n 5._o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la 285_o 19_o sanctifi_v l._n say_v 287_o 3_o l._n see_v 298_o 19_o computation_n l._n translation_n 299_o 2_o now_o l._n not_o 301_o 25_o teach_v l._n touch_v 302_o 20_o l._n midrash_n 309_o 6_o l._n conveniency_n 311_o 2_o harp_n l._n hard_a 321_o 3_o there_o l._n three_o 332_o 30_o priest_n l._n praise_n 338_o 35_o l._n which_o in_o such_o sense_n 350_o 5_o but_o l._n by_o 353_o 35_o like_a by_o l._n by_o and_o by_o 356_o 13_o l._n look_v it_o by_o 357_o 29_o l._n jupiter_n corinthius_n and_o li._n 31_o xanthicus_fw-la 358_o 9_o chap_n l._n point_n 361_o 38_o accept_v l._n except_v 352_o 24_o l._n but_o see_v 361_o 12_o hold_v l._n geld_v 387_o 26_o sacrament_n l._n sacramentary_n 388_o 7_o that_o l._n the_o 388_o 31_o l._n mat_n hom_o 11_o 402_o 15_o l._n priest_n and_o li._n 29_o as_o long_o 408_o 10_o l._n seraphical_a li._n 14_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 413_o 12_o l._n determinasset_fw-la 431_o 13_o l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 437_o 21_o protest_v l._n protect_v 442_o 31_o work_n l._n want_n 446_o 13_o stranger_n l._n strong_a 449_o 31_o l._n work_n in_o 32_o l._n mystery_n yet_o 450_o 34_o l._n gennadius_n 456_o 3_o nor_o l._n or_o 460_o 36_o l._n of_o terah_n 461_o 17_o l._n not_o to_o be_v 464_o 8_o l._n benedectione_fw-la 472_o 25_o l._n put_v out_o as_o 473_o 11_o l._n a_o pledge_n 33_o partly_o l._n but_o saunder_n say_v 477_o 16_o yea_o l._n we_o 498_o 12_o flesh_n l._n fish_n 500_o 22_o l._n faithful_o 506_o 4_o l._n may_v be_v 512_o 32_o l._n chapter_n be_v move_v by_o 33_o l._n his_o spiritual_a 518_o 32_o his_n l._n this_o 528_o put_v out_o often_o 536_o 9_o we_o l._n you_o 556_o 18_o l._n 1500_o year_n ago_o 557_o 29_o l._n sufficient_o 558_o 8_o l._n shall_v not_o 563_o 16_o l_o figurative_a 568_o 19_o l._n token_n 572_o 9_o l._n as_o angel_n 610_o 1_o l._n our_o 611_o 7_o special_o l._n figurative_o 634_o 20_o l_o but_o in_o 639_o 23_o put_v out_o which_o 651_o 6_o l._n sedulius_n 2._o &_o 12_o corrupt_a l._n count_v &_o 18_o holy_a l._n unholy_a 667_o 24_o l._n time_n 669_o 24_o they_o l._n that_o 676_o 27_o offence_n l._n oftennes_n 678_o 9_o l._n gennadius_n 682_o 13_o to_o the_o earth_n l._n on_o earth_n 678_o 17_o eat_a l._n enter_v 695_o 13_o ephes_n 3_o l._n constantinople_n 698_o 3_o after_o the_o body_n put_v in_o these_o word_n member_n of_o christ_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n you_o li._n 5_o after_o subscribe_v put_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o hear_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v est_fw-la answer_v amen_n 699_o 6_o l._n of_o a_o 708_o 1_o once_o l._n we_o 713_o 17_o or_o l._n of_o &_o 21_o die_v l._n by_o 717_o 26_o appose_v l._n oppose_v 726_o 7_o for_o saunder_n l._n jewel_o &_o 8_o after_o eat_v put_v in_o saunder_n 737_o 22_o promise_v l._n perform_v 741_o 27_o alteri_fw-la l._n atteri_fw-la &_o 30_o halteri_fw-la l_o atteri_fw-la &_o 37_o wash_a l._n wasting_a 754_o 34_o l._n at_o wittenberg_n 16_o death_n l._n deity_n 766_o 37_o l._n of_o bread_n 776_o 29_o this_o l._n these_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o bristowe_v reply_n in_o defence_n of_o allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o w._n f._n d._n in_o divinity_n the_o first_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n bristol_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n fvlke_n have_v always_o believe_v fulke_n since_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v open_o practise_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o take_v in_o man_n by_o baptism_n first_o and_o then_o by_o reconciliation_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o any_o go_v out_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n void_a of_o all_o consequens_fw-la for_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a practice_n of_o baptism_n &_o reconciliation_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o practizer_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n practise_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a he_o make_v to_o prove_v the_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n cap._n ii_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o yearès_fw-fr bristol_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_a member_n thereof_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v from_o fulke_n henceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o for_o 600._o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o know_a and_o visible_a church_n although_o with_o all_o in_o the_o late_a time_n be_v receive_v much_o corruption_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n bishop_n emperor_n and_o monk_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v to_o that_o i_o add_v of_o the_o late_a emperor_n i_o signify_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n jovian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v no_o good_a interpreter_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a yet_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o the_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o will_v wish_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o time_n very_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ._n i_o hope_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o bymatter_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o carp_v of_o bristol_n first_o that_o ignorant_o i_o affirm_v somewhere_o namely_o purg._n 371._o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n whereas_o i_o say_v they_o defend_v a_o ceremony_n receive_v of_o the_o east_n church_n even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n for_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o s_o john_n the_o evangelist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v the_o asian_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o athanasius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n belike_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n how_o small_a or_o great_a my_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n bristow_v practice_v of_o logic_n be_v but_o little_a which_o remember_v not_o that_o many_z &_o few_o be_v relative_n and_o speak_v in_o comparison_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v how_o many_o counsel_n hold_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n himself_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v where_o the_o great_a show_n of_o multitude_n be_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o with_o athanasius_n and_o his_o fautor_n yea_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &_o

but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a ●fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o he●_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o

utter_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o just_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v your_o excuse_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o you_o err_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o will_v never_o have_v so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n but_o as_o they_o always_o profess_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o custom_n prescription_n of_o time_n authority_n of_o counsel_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o cap._n four_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o say_a primitive_a true_a church_n with_o sundry_a bristol_n error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n i_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a fulke_n church_n hold_v sundry_a error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o practice_n wherewith_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n except_o they_o charge_v themselves_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v confess_v as_o bristol_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n which_o err_v not_o only_o some_o principal_a member_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o which_o err_v obstinate_o and_o moreover_o which_o err_v the_o gross_a error_n that_o can_v be_v &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o company_n may_v be_v the_o tru●_n church_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n neither_o can_v bristol_n bring_v any_o word_n of_o i_o that_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o here_o charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o a_o shameless_a liar_n and_o a_o ungodly_a slanderer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v either_o the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n cap._n v._n what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time●_n bristol_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n first_o repeat_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o true_a church_n fulke_n may_v err_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o some_o article_n wherein_o we_o err_v &_o in_o many_o other_o wherein_o we_o do_v not_o err_v whereof_o it_o follow_v plain_o qd_n bristol_n that_o neither_o our_o err_a nor_o these_o our_o error_n no_o nor_o any_o other_o our_o error_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o true_a church_n mark_v this_o consequens_fw-la of_o bristol_n some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v common_a with_o the_o old_a church_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la none_n other_o error_n that_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o this_o be_v popish_a logic_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v in_o this_o argument_n charge_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o his_o science_n for_o common_a sense_n abhor_v such_o reason_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o universal_a but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o such_o reason_n as_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n may_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n their_o error_n notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o say_v bristol_n who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o in_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o caluinisme_n in_o heresy_n or_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n serve_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o error_n i_o answer_v your_o minor_a be_v false_a you_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n you_o place_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o you_o trust_v in_o your_o merit_n yea_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n beside_o god_n alone_o second_o where_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a for_o you_o believe_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o exclude_v all_o work_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o three_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o namely_o not_o as_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n ●seth_v to_o confirm_v his_o promise_n which_o proceed_v of_o his_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n four_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o good_a deed_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v create_v in_o we_o which_o plain_o declare_v that_o you_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o such_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o yourselves_o although_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o as_o both_o the_o pharisee_n do_v which_o justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o he_o luk._n 18._o and_o the_o pelagian_n also_o affirm_v general_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v save_v because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v such_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o you_o cite_v s._n paul_n tit._n 3._o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n &_o sacrament_n may_v stand_v together_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v yet_o can_v you_o not_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o sacrament_n that_o he_o save_v not_o without_o it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a rom._n 4._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n general_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n you_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o work_n do_v before_o baptism_n for_o this_o curse_a gloze_n you_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o *_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n say_v you_o but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v by_o we_o from_o justification_n the_o sentence_n follow_v declare_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o stand_v as_o a_o joint_n efficient_a cause_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o as_o you_o true_o say_v but_o a_o accept_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v the_o place_n ephes._n 2._o which_o you_o ●ite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o good_a work_n do_v after_o baptism_n be_v clean_o against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v rehetse_v the_o whole_a text_n you_o be_v save_v say_v s._n paul_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o effect_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o aid_v of_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o mark_v again_o that_o he_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o

pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o ●is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n ●he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o ●nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o ●either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o ●nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scof●eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o ●an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sess●_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n o●_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n ●herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o ●hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v ●y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a ●nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o ●heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v ●pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o ●s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o ●s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o ●n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o ●inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la ●his_fw-la notwtstāding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o ●s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n ●herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacri●legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n

gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v ●or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reaso●_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o sai●●_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o the●_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o who●●_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la wh●●_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture●_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ch●●ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n i●_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o ●achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n f●●_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churche●_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word●_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o true●●_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n stra●●_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o

into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n although_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o neither_o yet_o so_o affirm_v of_o i_o as_o though_o to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o be_v to_o they_o invisible_a but_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o world_n invisible_a three_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fly_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n before_o i_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v reason_n you_o shall_v tell_v how_o soon_o you_o mean_v or_o i_o say_v such_o 〈…〉_o m_n and_o flee_v shall_v be_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v 〈…〉_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o end_n so_o 〈…〉_o g_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o oft_o declare_v apoc._n 12._o for_o 5._o that_o immediate_o after_o 〈…〉_o rist_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n the_o woman_n 〈…〉_o hich_v be_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n 〈…〉_o d_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n of_o continuance_n be_v 〈…〉_o urative_o &_o obscure_o describe_v by_o day_n month_n 〈…〉_o d_o year_n and_o general_o by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o which_o i_o never_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v how_o 〈…〉_o ng_z they_o shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o our_o year_n nor_o when_o 〈…〉_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o triumph_v in_o lie_v when_o i_o of_o 〈…〉_o i_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o only_a 〈…〉_o ipture_n whereas_o he_o labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v chapter_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a do_v 〈…〉_o ine_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v only_o by_o scripture_n and_o 〈…〉_o terwarde_o he_o say_v plain_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n 〈…〉_o only_o scripture_n but_o not_o by_o scripture_n no_o more_o 〈…〉_o eu_fw-fr they_o refuse_v faith_n because_o they_o refuse_v only_a faith_n 〈…〉_o here_o he_o note_v i_o for_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n one_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n the_o spouse_n of_o 〈…〉_o hrist_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v there_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es but_o the_o romishe_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v 〈…〉_o lead_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_o ot_fw-mi of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n i_o think_v every_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o le_fw-fr man_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o in_o the_o maior_fw-la 〈…〉_o so_o see_v she_o be_v no_o honest_a spouse_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es the_o voice_n of_o a_o other_o man_n then_o her_o husband_n or_o 〈…〉_o hat_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o herself_o or_o take_v upon_o 〈…〉_o o_o to_o over-rule_v her_o husband_n i_o add_v also_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o inor_fw-la which_o bristol_n omit_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n 〈…〉_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n and_o come_v 〈…〉_o mit_v gross_a idolatry_n ar._n 99_o where_o i_o charge_v the_o popish_a church_n with_o blas_fw-es 〈…〉_o mie_fw-fr for_o submit_v god_n word_n to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 〈…〉_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v blasphemous_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o own_o will_n b●_n cause_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a s_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a be_v hi●_n self_n a_o fisherman_n and_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n pau●_n epistle_n &c._n &c._n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o bristol_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o ap●_n stle_v take_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n endue_v with_o so_o m●_n ny_fw-fr grace_n be_v unlearned_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sherman_n again_o where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o fest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o call_v scripture_n when_o she_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o 〈…〉_o will_v allow_v it_o this_o say_v bristol_n be_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a &c_n &c_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v 〈…〉_o canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v the_o 〈…〉_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scriptu_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v call_v canonical_a of_o such_o a_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v for_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o canon_n and_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n to_o directe_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o apostle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n immediate_o after_o they_o in_o have_v the_o spir_n 〈…〉_o of_o discretion_n make_v such_o a_o canon_n to_o discern_v true_a a●d_n divine_a book_n from_o false_a and_o conterfeite_a book_n or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n what_o be_v this_o like_a to_o that_o bl_n 〈…〉_o phemous_a authority_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n challenge_v that_o she_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o might_n as_o well_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomewe_a as_o of_o matthew_n of_o thomas_n as_o of_o john_n &c_n &c_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o like_a power_n she_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n and_o john_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o thomas_n where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a bishop_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o conference_n at_o westminster_n first_o he_o quarel_v 〈…〉_o my_o phrase_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a 〈…〉_o rlde_fw-mi as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o i_o say_v in_o deed_n i_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o reasonable_a rea_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o which_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n as_o though_o i_o 〈…〉_o nt_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v into_o 〈…〉_o estminster_n church_n but_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o this_fw-mi 〈…〉_o tation_n be_v so_o open_a and_o so_o notorious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o ght_v have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o second_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n conference_n in_o come_v 〈…〉_o rison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o or_o 〈…〉_o r_o take_v but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o like_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o m_o self_n until_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n can_v carry_v no_o 〈…〉_o dite_fw-fr he_o charge_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d trent_n be_v so_o solemn_o &_o honourable_o invite_v with_o 〈…〉_o h_o safeconducte_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o safeconducte_n i_o aun_n 〈…〉_o ere_o brief_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v discredit_v 〈…〉_o m_o for_o ever_o on_o your_o behalf_n and_o to_o your_o disputati_fw-la 〈…〉_o there_o offer_v i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o cke_z council_n where_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o princi_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v party_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a 〈…〉_o dge_v and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n pass_v therein_o against_o 〈◊〉_d good_a example_n law_n equity_n and_o reason_n where_o you_o make_v allen_n such_o a_o great_a exhibitioner_n 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a country_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o your_o phrase_n 〈…〉_o t_o i_o marvel_v what_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v in_o flaun_n 〈…〉_o r_o that_o he_o receyve_v no_o exhibition_n as_o you_o say_v from_o any_o body_n but_o now_o to_o the_o fourefolde_v offer_n wherein_o first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v we_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o we_o compte_fw-fr you_v the_o subject_n of_o england_n ●e_v count_n you_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v errant_a waiter_n to_o england_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o i_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o for_o 〈…〉_o e_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n we_o owe_v no_o more_o subjection_n 〈…〉_o

ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ●nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o i●_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v i●_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a ●ulk●_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o ●erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o stor●e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o o●e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulk●_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o wor●_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondl●_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wr●ug●_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o word●_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o myste●i●_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n ●●lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o th●_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n

heretical_a brain_n after_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o defend_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n although_o they_o plain_o advouche_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o error_n 3_o i_o ioygne_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o bristol_n although_o they_o ascribe_v not_o infallibility_n to_o a_o few_o fulke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o join_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o they_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o how_o he_o avoyd_v my_o evidence_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n bristol_n as_o touch_v antichrist_n i_o say_v pur._n 249._o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n fulke_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v that_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o bristo●●_n answer_v here_o be_v two_o ragged_a conclusion_n the_o first_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n no_o sir_n i_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n be_v somewhat_o forward_a than_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o conclusion_n say_v bristol_n be_v this_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v you_o master_n bristol_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o irenaeus_n judge_v that_o lateinus_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n for_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o the_o world_n v●lde_a verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la hab●●_n vocabulum_fw-la it_o be_v very_o like_a because_o the_o most_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o antichi_v in_o which_o kingdom_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o emperor_n and_o pope_n emperor_n have_v be_v heathenish_a &_o christen_v the_o heathenish_a it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o of_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v catholic_a and_o some_o heretical_a the_o catholic_a no_o man_n will_v charge_v the_o heretical_a emperor_n be_v no_o false_a prophet_n as_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o false_a teacher_n that_o with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o of_o all_o that_o have_v hitherto_o reign_v in_o the_o latin_a empire_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v that_o principal_a antichrist_n for_o caluine_n and_o luther_n who_o bristol_n fond_o name_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n bristowe_v last_o refuge_n be_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o so_o judge_v he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o likelihood_n for_o i_o know_v he_o recite_v other_o name_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o same_o number_n as_o evan_fw-mi teitan_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v pronounce_v certain_o of_o none_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o pronounce_v rash_o of_o any_o but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o seduction_n accomplish_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o join_v to_o that_o ancient_a likelihood_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o late_a likelyhode_n of_o the_o same_o name_n agree_v in_o number_n with_o lateinos_n in_o greek_a romiith_n in_o hebrew_n not_o neglect_v ecclesia_fw-la italica_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o name_n signify_v the_o region_n the_o city_n the_o kingdom_n bear_v so_o hard_a upon_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o bristol_n though_o he_o lie_v both_o his_o shoulder_n to_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o second_o i_o say_v of_o hierom_n pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o lib._n didym_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o when_o augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v not_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v hierom_n mean_a of_o the_o paganism_n of_o rome_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o time_n which_o in_o the_o place_n by_o brist_n cite_v ad_fw-la marcell_n ep._n 16._o he_o testify_v to_o have_v be_v trounder_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o purple_a whore_n sit_v aloft_o upon_o the_o rose_n colour_a beast_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n although_o in_o his_o time_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la &_o gentility_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o lift_v itself_o aloft_o but_o that_o hierom_n in_o doubt_n do_v seek_v for_o resolution_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v likewise_o do_v bristol_n cit_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la to_o 〈…〉_o 2._o in_o which_o he_o consult_v with_o damasus_n whether_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o name_n of_o hippostasis_fw-la and_o say_v further_a that_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n do_v scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o accept_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o affirm_v liberius_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n in_o catal._n script_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v or_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o place_n cite_v ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o leo_n epist._n 89._o that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n when_o peter_n err_v from_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o bristol_n say_v to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o pope_n in_o matter_n now_o of_o controversy_n do_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o horrible_a and_o confess_v error_n and_o heresy_n of_o both_o part_n as_o gentilism_n arrianisme_n eu●ichianisme_n menothelitisme_n sadduceisme_n again_o i_o say_v pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n bristol_n will_v recite_v for_o i_o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a

which_o then_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perilous_a point_n to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n johns_n time_n when_o it_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o s._n john_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ambrose_n therefore_o or_o whosoever_o write_v that_o commentary_n interprete_v that_o prophecy_n cap._n 17._o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o persecution_n but_o of_o seduction_n but_o the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n if_o you_o remember_v say_v bristol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v immediate_o after_o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homine_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v man_n have_v understanding_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o also_o do_v right_o observe_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o we_o stick_v unto_o his_o devotion_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n to_o this_o very_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n to_o we_o of_o this_o assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o note_v a_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o wash_v man_n foot_n in_o baptism_n unjust_o indeed_o he_o urge_v that_o ceremony_n as_o necessary_a but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v receive_v a_o custom_n contrary_n to_o y●_z scripture_n beside_o this_o say_v bristol_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o &_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o pur._n 320_o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n howsoever_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o reader_n you_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v these_o he_o affirm_v the_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o faith_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o authority_n or_o high_a order_n de_fw-fr incaern_n dom_n ca._n 4._o &_o 5._o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v cap._n 4._o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o i_o immediate_o peter_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confess_v true_o not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o cap._n 5._o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevailc_n against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n brist_n corrupt_v by_o add_v this_o word_n worldly_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n honour_n &_o degree_n a●_n though_o ambrose_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n excel_v in_o eccle_n siasticall_a honour_n &_o degree_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o fellow_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o degree_n but_o such_o folly_n be_v far_o from_o ambrose_n to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o worldly_a honour_n &_o degree_n when_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o he_o express_v wherein_o all_o his_o primacy_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o confession_n first_o in_o protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a honour_n or_o high_a degree_n than_o his_o fellow_n who_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o this_o of_o peter_n person_n never_o a_o word_n of_o his_o successor_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n hierom_n euagrius_n which_o succession_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o person_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o teach_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a place_n bristol_n say_v the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o all_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n but_o saint_n ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o confession_n but_o only_o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n die_v i_o citius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o day_n shall_v soon_o fail_v i_o then_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o diverse_a sect_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v general_a against_o they_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o sempiternal_a of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n let_v now_o the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n four_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v first_o that_o all_o these_o pope_n by_o my_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o against_o myself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v whereto_o i_o reply_n the_o former_a bishop_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n those_o late_a pope_n that_o be_v antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o therefore_o great_a difference_n second_o bristol_n answer_v that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n therefore_o our_o separation_n can_v be_v excuse_v i_o reply_n their_o ambitious_a usurpation_n tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o latter_a pope_n from_o who_o we_o dissent_v be_v fall_v into_o open_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n three_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o writer_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o he_o will_v show_v of_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n dionysius_n &_o cyprian_a cap._n 10._o in_o 28._o demand_n where_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o do_v write_v against_o such_o unjust_a authority_n as_o those_o bishop_n do_v claim_v yet_o concern_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o exhort_v cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_n of_o they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o cornelius_n have_v authority_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o cyprian_n have_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o day_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o cyprian_n yield_v to_o no_o such_o authority_n but_o marvele_v that_o cornelius_n be_v any_o thing_n move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o heretic_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o chur●●_n under_o pretence_n that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o fortunatus_n a_o counterfeit_a bishop_n by_o a_o few_o heretic_n count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o cornelius_n know_v before_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n say_v of_o their_o gad_v to_o rome_n cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o also_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v ascribe_v to_o every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v must_v not_o gad_n about_o nor_o with_o

and_o to_o great_a profit_n of_o many_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n a_o pass_a good_a similitude_n of_o wine_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o drink_v wine_n alone_o and_o then_o again_o water_n and_o as_o wine_n temper_v with_o water_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight_v the_o taste_n so_o the_o set_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n delit_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o story_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v always_o eloquent_a or_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n or_o labour_n i_o answer_v as_o vain_a eloquence_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o they_o never_o complain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o it_o but_o spiritual_a utterance_n they_o have_v abundant_o and_o that_o without_o sweat_n and_o watch_v when_o they_o write_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o lack_v utterance_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o but_o rehearse_v what_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v object_n against_o he_o for_o otherwise_o his_o speech_n be_v so_o eloquent_a in_o divine_a eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o mercury_n act._n 14._o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o bristol_n say_v blasphemous_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bold_a upon_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n ro._n 15_o that_o he_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o tertius_fw-la in_o writing_n that_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v the_o labour_n of_o endi_fw-la thing_n final_o that_o he_o use_v intolerable_a pain_n in_o preach_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o great_a labour_n &_o travel_v in_o study_v what_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v either_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o plentiful_o but_o never_o do_v he_o crave_v pardon_n as_o one_o uncerteine_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n leave_v to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a diligence_n of_o every_o particular_a so_o submit_v his_o labour_n as_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o so_o many_o falshod_n and_o fable_n as_o he_o affirm_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v refell_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o by_o josephus_n where_o allen_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n in_o prol._n mac._n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o place_n he_o note_v thereby_o for_o in_o s._n jeroms_n work_n none_o such_o be_v find_v now_o come_v bristol_n &_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v in_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a byble_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o jerom_n as_o diverse_a of_o those_o preface_v be_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o o●_n he_o to_o prove_v that_o book_n not_o canonical_a the_o former_a be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o reherse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o omit_v this_o and_o after_o say_v express_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v more_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v jerom_n say_v that_o this_o preface_n of_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a u●_n scire_fw-la valeamus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extrahos_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n esse_fw-la ponendum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n so_o that_o jerom_n speak_v express_o that_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o christian_n also_o these_o &_o all_o other_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o other_o place_n of_o jerom_n be_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n &_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_z sapientia_fw-la she_o may_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n say_v bristol_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o the_o churches_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o heretic_n and_o even_o to_o the_o catholik_o themselves_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o i_o confess_v and_o therefore_o need_v none_o other_o testimony_n as_o bristol_n bring_v the_o praed_fw-we sanct_n &_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o but_o jerom_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o affirm_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o judith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographaor_fw-mi book_n call_v holy_a writing_n who_o authority_n to_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o controversy_n be_v judge_v less_o convenient_a yet_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n it_o be_v count_v among_o the_o story_n but_o because_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v yield_v to_o your_o request_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o be_v false_a as_o hierom_n affirm_v prologue_n gal._n in_o lib._n reg_fw-la second_o as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v he_o affirm_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o nicem_fw-la council_n but_o say_v it_o be_v read_v to_o have_v account_v perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o writer_n as_o coin_a the_o canon_n send_v unto_o the_o aphrican_a council_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v hagiographa_n here_o as_o bristol_n will_v have_v they_o not_o for_o those_o nine_o that_o be_v canonical_a but_o other_o that_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o yet_o holy_a writing_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o say_v that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o among_o such_o apocryphal_a holy_a writing_n and_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o irrefragable_a authority_n and_o therefore_o fulke_n be_v even_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o say_v that_o jerom_n do_v simple_o refuse_v the_o books_z of_o the_o maccabee_n &_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a &_o even_o that_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o aught_o afterward_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v say_v he_o speak_v i_o dare_v say_v of_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o book_n be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a where_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o illyrieus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o eusebiu_n before_o they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a protest_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o bristo●_n be_v not_o content_a except_o i_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o reverse_a their_o error_n especial_o luther_n also_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o falsarie_a of_o eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o epistle_n as_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o who_o translation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n 2_o about_o only_a scripture_n bristol_n i_o say_v cyprian_n

find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he●e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n

of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v

require_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o shirt_n of_o hair_n nor_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o straight_n of_o a_o little_a cell_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cave_n this_o only_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o always_o remember_v our_o sin_n he_o require_v only_a compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o he_o require_v no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n neither_o those_o nor_o any_o other_o bristol_n will_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o straight_a mourning_n of_o monk_n the_o word_n only_o be_v so_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v praise_v this_o mourning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v beside_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o luc._n 22._o lib._n 10._o he_o say_v of_o peter_n i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n bristol_n repli_v that_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o say_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v whereupon_o he_o will_v gather_v both_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a i_o will_v fain_o see_v that_o collection_n in_o a_o syllogism_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_a s._n peter_n by_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n lack_v two_o necessary_a point_n of_o repentance_n which_o judas_n have_v and_o yet_o obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o tear_n say_v he_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o where_o ambrose_n say_v they_o obtain_v pardon_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o that_o peter_n weep_v have_v beside_o his_o inward_a contrition_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v but_o br._n leave_v this_o place_n as_o obscure_v refer_v we_o to_o a_o plain_a place_n ad_fw-la vir_fw-la lap._n c._n 8._o for_o a_o pass_a great_a crime_n be_v necessary_a a_o pass_v great_a satisfaction_n whereto_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o a_o heinous_a offence_n must_v be_v earnest_o bewail_v if_o the_o repentance_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a brist_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o her_o repentance_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a what_o they_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v her_o repentance_n not_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n work_n but_o by_o her_o earnest_a sorrow_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v offend_v by_o her_o whoredom_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v pardon_n whereof_o bristol_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v common_o with_o wonderful_a confusion_n i_o say_v the_o old_a satisfaction_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a consideration_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v release_v by_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o bristol_n cit_v and_o many_o other_o but_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o this_o release_n or_o remission_n be_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n than_o the_o creak_n of_o a_o goose_n be_v like_o the_o song_n of_o a_o swan_n but_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o ambrose_n to_o the_o virgin_n stick_v to_o penance_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o presume_v not_o that_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v thou_o of_o man_n day_n for_o he_o deceive_v thou_o that_o so_o promise_v the._n for_o thou_o that_o haste_n in_o special_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o of_o he_o only_o thou_o look_v for_o remedy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bristol_n say_v he_o do_v bind_v she_o to_o penance_n all_o her_o life_n bid_v she_o not_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o bind_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n indefinite_o and_o loose_v he_o after_o eight_o month_n penance_n with_o a_o pardon_n who_o see_v not_o quoth_v bristol_n that_o all_o this_o make_v plain_o for_o pardon_n but_o ambrose_n tell_v she_o not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v she_o but_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v promise_v to_o pardon_v she_o he_o shall_v but_o deceive_v she_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o slander_n where_o with_o they_o be_v just_o offend_v by_o her_o whoredom_n and_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v although_o she_o shall_v continue_v her_o repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n &_o when_o ambrose_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v only_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o god_n may_v forgive_v his_o sin_n not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000._o man_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n be_v innocent_n by_o 8._o month_n penance_n but_o after_o such_o time_n see_v he_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o deed_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o communion_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la be_v very_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o god_n and_o not_o man_n forgive_v the_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o only_o our_o lord_n can_v give_v mercy_n only_o he_o can_v grant_v pardon_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n who_o have_v suffer_v sorrow_n for_o we_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n man_n can_v be_v great_a than_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o servant_n by_o his_o indulgence_n remit_v or_o forgive_v that_o which_o by_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o lord_n lest_o this_o offence_n also_o be_v add_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n our_o lord_n must_v be_v entreat_v our_o lord_n must_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v that_o man_n that_o deni_v he_o against_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o impenitent_n that_o trust_v also_o in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n which_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o impenitent_a but_o not_o sufficient_o repentant_a neither_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o lay_v man_n pardon_n but_o without_o dew_n repentance_n try_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o entreaty_n of_o the_o martyr_n yet_o with_o the_o hurtful_a facility_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o cyprian_n complain_v sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la so_o it_o behove_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deceive_v with_o the_o deceivable_a yield_n but_o to_o provide_v with_o wholesome_a remedy_n as_o for_o the_o pardon_n who_o antiquity_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v note_v be_v not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o release_v of_o time_n of_o separation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n to_o show_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o popish_a pardon_n apoena_n &_o culpa_fw-la be_v of_o a_o much_o new_a stamp_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o giver_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o live_v only_o in_o the_o time_n for_o they_o be_v give_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o thing_n release_v for_o they_o be_v neither_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n nor_o of_o sin_n dew_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o of_o time_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v 7_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o canonical_a memento_n of_o oblation_n &_o bristol_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o church_n bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o use_v the_o argument_n from_o fulke_n man_n authority_n negative_o which_o i_o myself_o confess_v to_o be_v naught_o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o say_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n describe_v by_o justinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o use_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o because_o those_o two_o

intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n there_o be_v no_o word_n although_o by_o any_o figure_n you_o understand_v the_o emperor_n tomb_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o signify_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a exornation_n show_v how_o his_o tomb_n be_v honour_v as_o cap._n 67._o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o senate_n worship_v his_o dead_a body_n even_o as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a which_o vain_a pomp_n he_o commend_v as_o a_o honour_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o effect_v you_o can_v show_v no_o more_o of_o constantius_n favour_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o that_o one_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o i_o oppose_v his_o commandment_n lay_v upon_o metriades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n e●seb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o his_o call_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 3._o that_o i_o omit_v his_o admission_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prelate_n i_o say_v that_o although_o theodoret_n report_n that_o theodosius_n the_o young_a pray_v for_o his_o parent_n fowl_n yet_o the_o story_n say_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n chry_n so_o stome_n for_o they_o bristol_n oppose_v the_o tripartite_a story_n and_o theodoret_n in_o latin_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 35._o where_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o 36._o where_o theodoret_n in_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o tomb_n of_o chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v upon_o the_o tomb_n both_o his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n offer_v a_o supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n desire_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v injury_n of_o ignorance_n these_o word_n enforce_v not_o prayer_n to_o saint_n chrysostome_n although_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v at_o that_o time_n erroneous_o practise_v that_o allen_n cit_v out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o holy_a altar_n while_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o father_n funeral_n be_v celebrate_v make_v little_a to_o prove_v honorius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n although_o in_o that_o point_n i_o deny_v not_o which_o can_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n one_o error_n can_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ambrose_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o writing_n contrary_a to_o papistry_n in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n unto_o salvation_n the_o 40._o day_n mind_n which_o allen_n will_v beg_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o resemble_v their_o popish_a month_n mind_n i_o have_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n solemnity_n without_o intermission_n that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o keep_v with_o singular_a solemnity_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n which_o bristol_n oppose_v can_v not_o make_v a_o just_a resemblance_n of_o the_o popish_a moan_n thes_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o a_o mourning_n or_o solemnity_n intermit_v where_o i_o challenge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v before_o the_o general_a desection_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n in_o a_o lurious_a rage_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n sceva_n the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o who_o he_o condemn_v before_o but_o who_o be_v this_o impudent_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v those_o christian_a emperor_n before_o or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o reprove_v of_o a_o error_n and_o condemue_v of_o the_o person_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o bristowe_v impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n when_o they_o humble_o adore_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49._o 60._o etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n although_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o bodily_a bow_n kiss_v or_o lick_v where_o i_o name_v ziska_n &_o procopius_n and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n defender_n of_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o the_o name_n &_o much_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_v as_o though_o their_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v before_o that_o name_n be_v use_v to_o call_v they_o by_o but_o that_o edward_z the_o third_z be_v a_o wiclevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v bristol_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wiclevist_n i_o say_v ar._n 34_o that_o king_n edward_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o time_n defend_v wickleve_v cause_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n fox_n story_n of_o wickleve_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o caro_n lus_z magnus_n against_o image_n i_o have_v answer_v saunder_n &_o bristol_n else_o where_o the_o book_n of_o berttam_n be_v entitle_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la although_o trithemius_n say_v it_o be_v unto_o charles_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o lotharius_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o inscription_n be_v elder_a than_o trithemius_n except_o he_o bring_v better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o bertram_n go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o bristow_v fancy_n &_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o charles_n the_o king_n or_o emperor_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o book_n shall_v see_v he_o do_v plain_o express_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n of_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v win_v no_o more_o if_o we_o can_v show_v never_o a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o to_o popish_a use_n than_o the_o idolater_n against_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v no_o temple_n but_o build_v unto_o idol_n bristol_n say_v the_o challenge_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o their_o religion_n we_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o not_o all_o their_o church_n the_o cause_n wh●e_v the_o apostle_n renounce_v their_o temple_n be_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o if_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o country_n history_n the_o pagan_n temple_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o the_o bryton_n &_o saxon_n but_o those_o converter_n say_v bristol_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o builder_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v build_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v build_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o as_o that_o church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o etc._n etc._n of_o so_o many_o chruch_v as_o he_o build_v only_o in_o building_n that_o one_o he_o have_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v only_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n marry_o wellymet_n quod_fw-la bristol_n they_o be_v call_v basilicae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o apostolorun_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n only_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n when_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o i_o cite_v ar._n 53._o 55._o affirm_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o augustine_n express_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_z as_o foraltar_n he_o utter_o deni_v they_o unto_o creature_n where_o i_o say_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o great_a grant_n to_o the_o marry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n cry_v blessing_n on_o jovinian_a why_o bristol_n be_v there_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marry_v be_v there_o no_o priest_n marry_v in_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n time_n although_o jovinian_a can_v not_o persuade_v

any_o priest_n which_o have_v purpose_v continency_n to_o marry_v to_o that_o i_o say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n build_v for_o preacher_n and_o their_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o bristol_n say_v i_o have_v win_v a_o whetstone_n as_o big_a as_o a_o mountain_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n ranulph_n cest._n math._n westm._n petriburgen_v and_o other_o which_o i_o cite_v bristol_n bring_v nothing_o but_o rail_v in_o filthy_a term_n meet_v for_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n life_n &_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n where_o i_o show_v the_o differ_a form_n of_o the_o chancel_n &_o altar_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o cross_a yle_n from_o the_o latter_a popish_a erection_n bristol_n make_v i_o a_o souden_a proctor_n of_o they_o as_o though_o a_o chancel_n and_o altar_n a_o cross_a bar_n may_v not_o be_v name_v but_o by_o a_o papist_n yea_o he_o make_v i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o say_v that_o popish_a chancel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o church_n be_v but_o late_a addition_n and_o sanctifi_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o chancel_n no_o cross_a yle_n no_o length_n to_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n we_o make_v small_a account_n either_o to_o have_v they_o or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o material_a that_o he_o say_v constantinus_n have_v tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n or_o moucable_a church_n of_o the_o cross_n whereas_o we_o can_v abide_v no_o cross_n or_o rood_n in_o our_o church_n euseb._n in_o vit_fw-mi const._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 56_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o two_o latter_a place_n show_v that_o in_o his_o war_n he_o use_v to_o have_v a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o church_n for_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o place_n only_o call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la crucis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o any_o cross_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o rood_n which_o be_v a_o cross_n with_o a_o image_n on_o it_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n which_o paulinus_n the_o superstitious_a bishop_n of_o nola_n say_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n worship_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o there_o may_v be_v worship_v without_o creep_v or_o popish_a worship_v either_o again_o worship_v of_o that_o same_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o prove_v not_o creep_v to_o any_o idol_n of_o it_o final_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o paulinus_n and_o beda_n the_o multitude_n of_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a eusebius_n who_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a both_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o like_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o talk_v of_o chalice_n of_o wood_n and_o glass_n because_o i_o say_v their_o vestment_n be_v as_o good_a stuff_n as_o their_o chalice_n which_o the_o old_a church_n know_v not_o thereof_o he_o charge_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d have-read_a in_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o of_o that_o stola_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n holy_a cope_n weave_v with_o golden_a thread_n which_o consta●tinus_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v wear_v it_o when_o he_o do_v baptise_v yes_o i_o have_v read_v it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o elder_a church_n than_o constantine_n time_n in_o which_o such_o pomp_n be_v not_o use_v and_o yet_o that_o robe_n be_v lewd_o translate_v of_o bristol_n a_o cope_n although_o neither_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v always_o or_o ordinary_o wear_v a_o cope_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o golden_a chalice_n partly_o be_v false_a and_o partly_o superfluous_a for_o ornatus_fw-la be_v by_o he_o translate_v into_o ornament_n valens_n commend_v saint_n basil_n quòd_fw-la tanto_fw-la ornatu_fw-la támque_fw-la decenter_n &c_n &c_n that_o with_o so_o great_a comeliness_n and_o so_o decent_o he_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n again_o sozomen_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o show_v that_o chrysostom_n priest_n take_v by_o force_n in_o ornatu_fw-la ut_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o their_o attire_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v but_o a_o white_a garment_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o matth._n hom._n 85._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o he_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o need_n for_o redeem_n captive_n build_v of_o church_n or_o that_o requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la may_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o chalice_n be_v break_v and_o sell_v see_v ambrose_n allow_v but_o these_o three_o cause_n of_o break_v and_o sell_v of_o chalice_n as_o though_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o buy_v of_o trental_n of_o mass_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o chalice_n where_o he_o say_v off._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dolere_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o sepulturis_fw-la christianor●●n_fw-la requies_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v be_v grien_v because_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o enlarge_a the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la indignari_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a because_o the_o space_n be_v enlarge_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o reliquijs_fw-la fidel●um_fw-la the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o ask_v if_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o place_n of_o antiquity_n seel_v hate_n chalice_n because_o they_o be_v chalice_n and_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v whereas_o i_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n but_o of_o the_o superstitious_a pomp_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o golden_a chalice_n and_o idolatrous_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o while_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v for_o lack_v of_o necessary_a sustenance_n but_o once_o again_o most_o impudent_o he_o charge_v ambrose_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n be_v call_v there_o a_o vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n blood_n and_o gold_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n blood_n be_v pour_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v the_o cup_n before_o they_o be_v sell_v lest_o they_o shall_v offensive_o be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o any_o such_o word_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o these_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a cup_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o redeem_v captive_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n ille_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o which_o his_o blood_n wrought_v then_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n when_o i_o see_v redemption_n in_o both_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n they_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o fin_n and_o again_o agnosco_fw-la infusum_fw-la auro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o gold_n not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v it_o read_v but_o also_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o redemption_n such_o gold_n the_o holy_a martyr_n laurence_n reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o papist_n a_o blow_n bristol_n say_v i_o care_v not_o though_o the_o stroke_n light_n upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v vessel_n of_o gold_n not_o only_o in_o these_o princely_a building_n erect_v by_o constantine_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o in_o the_o crypt_n or_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o ambro●e_n and_o acacius_n use_v &_o think_v these_o golden_a vessel●_n best_o bestow_v i_o have_v show_v but_o in_o the_o persecution_n time_n how_o prove_v bristol_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n forsooth_o out_o of_o prudentius_n the_o poet_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrant_n speak_v to_o laurence_n and_o require_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o gol●e_n and_o silver_n in_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v and_o set_v their_o wax_n candle_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v laurence_n the_o deacon_n return_v what_o chalice_n or_o candlestick_n do_v he_o render_v but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n

with_o his_o censure_n be_v countermand_v by_o many_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v countermand_v he_o or_o give_v he_o contrary_a commandment_n to_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o thing_n pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n show_v that_o polycarpus_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o small_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o polycarpus_n or_o himself_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v the_o other_o example_n i_o bring_v be_v of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mislike_v by_o dionysius_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o cyprian_a accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la pomp._n because_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o hilenus_fw-la and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n bristol_n say_v none_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v they_o all_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n although_o cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v for_o neither_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v first_o which_o argue_v no_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v afterward_o dissent_v from_o he_o about_o circumcision_n do_v boast_v himself_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o new_a scholar_n and_o aftercommer_n here_o you_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o cyprian_n judgement_n a_o point_n of_o insolency_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n but_o bristol_n say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v yield_v or_o be_v schismatic_n because_o stephanus_n will_v no_o long_o tolerate_v they_o they_o do_v like_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n conform_v their_o new_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o quote_v august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o &_o 25._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o five_o demand_n where_o he_o cit_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o but_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o testify_v only_a cap._n 6._o dionysius_n change_v his_o judgement_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o now_o only_o but_o of_o old_a time_n both_o in_o aphrica_n and_o other_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o any_o constraint_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o word_n the_o place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n which_o i_o cite_v pur._n 374._o defend_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bristol_n say_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o christianity_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o hierome_n say_v as_o also_o there_o i_o cite_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o i_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bristol_n object_v suppose_v that_o one_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v reign_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o this_o impossible_a supposition_n i_o answer_v that_o one_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o every_o king_n have_v now_o but_o bristol_n object_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o s._n paul_n officer_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o puritan_n belike_o i_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o ape_n he_o discharge_v i_o from_o be_v a_o puritan_n by_o his_o censure_n but_o now_o he_o burden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n so_o far_o that_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n be_v to_o his_o wise_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o name_v among_o saint_n paul_n officer_n so_o they_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v christian_n they_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n have_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o matthew_z 28._o signify_v that_o with_o good_a authority_n he_o may_v commit_v what_o authority_n he_o will_v and_o therefore_o bid_v all_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize●_n and_o to_o one_o of_o they_o singular_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o my_o sheep_n no_o marvel_v though_o my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o reprove_v when_o such_o learned_a conclusion_n come_v from_o bristol_n christ_n say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o singular_o and_o he_o have_v universal_a charge_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o apostle_n say_v express_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o head_n under_o christ_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o but_o who_o teach_v you_o to_o foist_v in_o your_o own_o gloss_n under_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n whereunto_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o be_v like_a if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o every_o several_a congregation_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o seek_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n for_o one_o head_n under_o another_o in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v monstrous_a but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o head_n under_o christ_n but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n ephe._n 1._o for_o last_o but_o saint_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o as_o bristol_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o singular_a manner_n and_o their_o decree_n and_o act_n esteem_v of_o apostolic_a authority_n in_o all_o antiquity_n this_o cause_n be_v a_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a lie_n for_o no_o antiquity_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o esteem_v the_o see_v or_o the_o decree_n thereof_o again_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v be_v include_v more_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n but_o upon_o his_o bishoplike_a office_n as_o saunder_n maintain_v as_o for_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n &_o principality_n of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v cont._n don._n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o &_o epi._n 162._o have_v often_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o peter_n successor_n equal_a with_o peter_n in_o

determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o y●_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n

in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n

as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n ●ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o ●a●●esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n

most_o place_n and_o person_n always_o 27_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n ar._n 12._o 3._o 69._o contra_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o satan_n by_o many_o part_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n be_v add_v by_o bristol_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o antichristes_n than_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n ar._n 28._o 27._o 9_o 6._o 5._o 52._o 11._o 74._o 75._o 26._o 82._o in_o these_o large_a proposition_n howesoever_o they_o be_v patch_v i_o see_v no_o contradiction_n except_o these_o be_v contraditory_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v from_o her_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o she_o be_v gather_v do_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o child_n it_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o blind_a but_o it_o be_v see_v of_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o ar._n 27._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ar._n 85._o there_o be_v small_a preach_v before_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n begin_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a church_n glister_v in_o her_o whorish_a pomp_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n matthew_n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o grove_n that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a ar._n 100_o contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o conversation_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n 31_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n again_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ._n the_o false_a synagogue_n shall_v '_o daily_a more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n the_o place_n show_v that_o decay_a have_v double_a understanding_n the_o true_a church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n decay_v in_o sincerity_n yet_o never_o decay_v nor_o shall_v decay_v in_o continuance_n luther_n give_v no_o church_n but_o even_o that_o church_n which_o be_v best_a lighten_v by_o his_o preach_n may_v decay_v in_o sincerity_n if_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n ar._n 16._o 65._o i_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n oftentimes_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n though_o bristol_n say_v i_o do_v it_o at_o every_o word_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v one_o place_n where_o i_o do_v it_o rather_o bristol_n make_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o say_v of_o i_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distinct_a head_n and_o their_o distinct_a company_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n

of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o con●●n●●_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n

altar_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n by_o which_o he_o call_v god_n minister_n let_v bristol_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o levite_n also_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o flower_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n macha_n 〈…〉_o aeus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o machab._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_a he_o marvele_v how_o i_o can_v think_v that_o machabaeus_n have_v any_o commnion_n with_o the_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o of_o macab_n 4_o that_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v 2._o machab._n 4._o he_o have_v hard_a choice_n to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o unspotted_a priest_n but_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o gentility_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n he_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o some_o point_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n although_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o next_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o call_v they_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la and_o usurper_n i_o answer_v i_o justify_v not_o their_o title_n more_o than_o their_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o by_o his_o greekelatine_n word_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o their_o time_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o onias_n mathathias_n judas_n jonathas_n simon_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o mathathias_n and_o judas_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n 1._o macc._n 2._o or_o 1._o macc._n 3_o which_o he_o quote_v show_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o mathathias_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n testify_v plain_o that_o from_o jacimus_n to_o jonathan_n for_o 7._o year_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n which_o jonathan_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n 160._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 1._o maccab._n cap._n 10._o verse_n 21._o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o judas_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n shall_v send_v the_o offering_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o allen_n say_v but_o even_o onias_fw-la cognomento_fw-la menelaus_n as_o josephus_n call_v he_o which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n at_o berytus_n or_o as_o the_o corrupt_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v at_o berea_n 2._o macc._n 13._o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n bethzetha_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n make_v jonathas_n or_o simon_n chief_a priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o menelaus_n he_o forget_v that_o in_o those_o expedition_n which_o judas_n make_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o macc._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o simon_n be_v send_v with_o a_o host_n into_o galilee_n and_o jonathan_n go_v with_o his_o brother_n judas_n over_o jordane_n into_o gilead_n which_o story_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o the_o 2._o mac_n 12._o either_o for_o time_n or_o person_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n but_o that_o menelaus_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o unworthy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v purge_v as_o bristol_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o macc._n 4._o anno_fw-la 148._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n cislewe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o lysias_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n whereof_o lysias_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n of_o jupiter_n corinthus_n and_o king_n antiochus_n himself_o with_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n panticus_fw-la send_v menelaus_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n 5._o mac._n 11._o and_o the_o next_z year_n after_o anno_fw-la 149._o antiochus_n come_v into_o jewrie_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o menelaus_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macc._n 13._o and_o ordain_v jacimus_n high_a priest_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o year_n josep._n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o if_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o let_v bristol_n look_v ●●to_o it_o that_o defend_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a book_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o josephus_n who_o know_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n better_a than_o bristol_n who_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ignorant_a himself_o and_o that_o against_o his_o master_n allen_n who_o suppose_v some_o other_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o judas_n himself_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o bristol_n never_o affirm_v by_o i_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o bristol_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n pur._n 316._o against_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n sir_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 9_o verse_n 14._o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n &_o so_o christ_n offer_v not_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o humanity_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v man_n nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n the_o son_n only_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a an_o other_o reason_n bristol_n bring_v that_o i_o note_v other_o for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n &_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n my_o word_n be_v of_o

the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n

of_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v saunder_n his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o omit_v the_o gross_a figure_n of_o roast_v and_o to_o register_v it_o among_o the_o other_o point_n of_o fine_a cookery_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o describe_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o very_a spit_n nor_o yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o scourse_v it_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v our_o say_n except_o we_o shall_v mean_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o if_o not_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n which_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v yet_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n and_o so_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o if_o he_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o his_o body_n be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v not_o roast_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v we_o right_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o we_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n nor_o swallow_v down_o our_o throat_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v ●●was_fw-mi true_o roast_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o th●_n intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o us._n etc._n etc._n as_o true_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v roast_v so_o true_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o cooklike_a roast_n but_o a_o mystical_a preparation_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v no_o eat_n with_o champ_v chaw_v &_o swallow_v but_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v bodily_a after_o this_o he_o allege_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o orat._n cathe●_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o poison_a apple_n be_v eat_v of_o adam_n to_o infect_v we_o with_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n as_o real_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o name_v not_o the_o 37._o chapter_n where_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o copy_n he_o see_v have_v no_o division_n of_o chapiters_n but_o rather_o i_o fear_v he_o suppress_v it_o of_o fraud_n because_o that_o chapter_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o sonnius_n a_o papiste_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o that_o catheticall_a book_n of_o gregory_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o argument_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o oration_z which_o go_v before_o and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o be_v of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n which_o argument_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o supper_n show_v that_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o will_v have_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v credit_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n for_o if_o gregory_n have_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o book_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o do_v write_v for_o to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o doctrine_n of_o catechise_v he_o will_v first_o have_v finish_v his_o treaty_n of_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n and_o afterward_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o feed_v his_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o which_o grace_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o nicephorus_n testify_v even_o that_o book_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o diverse_a heretic_n &_o origenist_n by_o name_n which_o corruption_n and_o diversity_n of_o copy_n give_v some_o transubstantiator_n good_a hope_n that_o his_o addition_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o book_n may_v happy_o of_o some_o be_v account_v for_o the_o authentical_a authority_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v for_o m._n saunder_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o or_o only_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o dissemble_v the_o un_fw-fr certainty_n thereof_o which_o other_o papist_n confess_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o gregory_n nyssene_n as_o for_o his_o vain_a cavil_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n heal_v not_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o he_o may_v reason_v that_o baptism_n be_v no_o medicine_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o medicine_n we_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o medicine_n but_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a heal_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o water_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a feed_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o shadow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n if_o he_o mean_v inferior_a in_o utility_n it_o be_v false_a for_o by_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n without_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o imagine_v in_o our_o mouth_n the_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o that_o flesh_n in_o our_o mouth_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v from_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o rave_v against_o caluin_n although_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v to_o confute_v his_o error_n caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n as_o though_o caluine_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n beside_o this_o he_o charge_v caluine_n as_o one_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v diligent_o &_o eloquent_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n &_o damnation_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o renovation_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v deal_v faint_o &_o weak_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o which_o will_v read_v caluin_n of_o this_o point_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v show_v no_o less_o diligence_n &_o eloquence_n therein_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o y●_z one_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o and_o even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o slander_n in_o sand_n by_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abase_v the_o kingdom_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o have_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o all_o power_n virtue_n help_n comfort_n grace_n &_o gift_n come_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o jesus_n christ._n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n little_a flock_n be_v contemptous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o church_n have_v no_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a no_o popish_a priesthood_n no_o one_o shepherd_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o death_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n baptism_n like_o a_o sheepemarke_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o real_a join_n and_o unite_n with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanders_n lie_v and_o slander_n not_o caluin_n assertion_n after_o he_o have_v rail_v a_o crash_n at_o caluine_n unto_o who_o felicity_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v slander_v by_o so_o evil_a a_o person_n as_o saunder_n be_v he_o repete_v the_o diverse_a supper_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n join_v to_o they_o also_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o that_o epicurian_n gospeller_n carolastadius_n and_o dissever_a caluine_n from_o zwinglius_fw-la with_o who_o he_o agree_v full_o and_o caluines_n supper_n he_o say_v be_v good_a for_o angel_n to_o feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o our_o body_n to_o feed_v on_o very_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saunder_n

and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o

be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o christ_n ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v when_o he_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n to_o this_o saunder_n join_v the_o joy_n that_o david_n have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n ps._n 4._o where_o contrariwise_o he_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n before_o all_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o saunder_n that_o he_o name_v corn_n and_o wine_n likewise_o the_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o comfort_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ps._n 103._o the_o meat_n that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o these_o if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v saunder_n shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v christian_n drink_v ps._n 22._o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n of_o that_o chalice_n much_o less_o to_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o peradventure_o it_o be_v because_o the_o papist_n will_v keep_v true_a christian_n sober_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o goodly_a chalice_n that_o make_v man_n drink_v o_o shameless_a hypocrite_n my_o soul_n irk_v to_o rehearse_v these_o gross_a mockery_n of_o god_n word_n elias_n be_v feed_v from_o the_o air_n with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o walk_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o inward_a 19_o strength_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o will_v make_v well_o for_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o aquarian_o if_o these_o place_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wheaten_a corn_n es._n 62._o which_o hieronyme_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o her_o enemy_n &_o that_o vine_n wherein_o she_o have_v labour_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v drink_v of_o strange_a child_n the_o corn_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o wine_n that_o engender_v virgin_n as_o the_o vulgar_a text_n translate_v zachary_n cap._n 9_o if_o they_o perteine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v rather_o fight_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o bread_n in_o jeremie_n 11._o wherein_o the_o wood_n be_v fasten_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n of_o the_o translator_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o malachi_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n of_o angel_n be_v manna_n psa._n 77._o which_o spiritual_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v to_o us._n last_o of_o all_o solomon_n say_v and_o repete_v often_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a under_o the_o sun_n beside_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o gladness_n and_o mirth_n where_o unto_o saunder_n add_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a which_o solomon_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o that_o among_o the_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n then_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n peaceable_o &_o just_o eccle._n 3._o v._o 12._o final_o where_o saunder_n conclude_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commend_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v under_o their_o form_n i_o say_v it_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o commend_v to_o praise_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o only_o bare_a show_n &_o accident_n thereof_o although_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o these_o place_n cite_v intend_v in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o conclusion_n nor_o the_o other_o cap._n xiii_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v do_v saunder_n this_o but_o much_o rather_o make_v this_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v although_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o but_o make_v fulke_n this_o thing_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v but_o rather_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v two_o several_a thing_n which_o if_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v say_v haec_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n but_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v his_o fill_n of_o ag●r●_n &_o facere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n facere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v to_o do_v which_o he_o can_v deny_v &_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n to_o fignifie_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o do_v &_o to_o make_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o s._n paul_n put_v the_o matte●_n out_o of_o question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o saying_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v behold_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o cup_n to_o preach_v the_o lord_n death_n saunder_n will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o priest_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v special_a person_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o public_a action_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o david_n memoriam_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n but_o saunder_n will_v feign_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o understande_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o as_o saunder_n do_v his_o real_a body_n to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o expound_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la to_o be_v of_o a_o make_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o do_v first_o he_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clemens_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n although_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o some_o antiquity_n and_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a gift_n which_o may_v sanctify_v and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n very_o good_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n be_v use_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n rehearse_v by_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o as_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o like_a

after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o by_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o our_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o chrysostome_n show_v plain_o by_o that_o long_a allegory_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o 24._o homily_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o as_o those_o ungodly_a barbarous_a man_n do_v worship_v his_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o civil_a must_v worship_v it_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o exhort_v by_o this_o example_n his_o auditor_n to_o come_v often_o decent_o &_o with_o due_a reverence_n &_o preparation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n be_v see_v and_o dispense_v but_o chrysostom_n say_v more_o plain_o hom._n 28._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n where_o can_v he_o show_v it_o say_v saunder_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n point_v to_o the_o host_n yes_o forsooth_o he_o can_v show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n he_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o small_a honour_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v more_o plain_o as_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o king_n not_o the_o wall_n not_o the_o golden_a roof_n but_o the_o king_n body_n f●tting_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v the_o worthy_a thing_n of_o all_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v what_o can_v the_o great_a papist_n in_o europe_n say_v more_o quoth_v saunder_n very_o no_o papist_n that_o be_v advise_v what_o he_o say_v will_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v by_o preach_v by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_z with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n which_o sight_n can_v be_v but_o by_o faith_n chrysostome_n mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n show_v &_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a sight_n show_v or_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o do_v we_o invent_v any_o shift_n as_o saunder_n say_v to_o avoid_v the_o adoration_n in_o question_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v worship_v and_o command_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o beside_o chrysostome_n we_o must_v have_v a_o plain_a authority_n of_o theodoret_n who_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_n that_o deni_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n reprove_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v say_v saunder_n but_o theodoret_n say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o shameless_a gloss_n of_o saunder_n in_o substance_n because_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o be_v now_o by_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o accident_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o theodoret_n argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o now_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o accident_n thereof_o second_o he_o say_v the_o form_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n because_o they_o nourish_v no_o less_o than_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n itself_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v remain_v and_o be_v it_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v before_o while_o the_o substance_n remain_v be_v it_o the_o former_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n to_o nourish_v o_o monster_n of_o impudence_n if_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n do_v nourish_v the_o shape_n now_o nourish_v as_o this_o new_a philosopher_n affirm_v remain_v not_o in_o their_o former_a nature_n but_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n or_o shape_n be_v accident_n ever_o have_v before_o but_o hitherto_o saunder_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o intolerable_a impudence_n seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v against_o transubstantiation_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o greek_a for_o more_o credit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v believe_v &_o reverence_v saunder_n have_v rather_o say_v adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v here_o can_v be_v no_o less_o then_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n mean_v neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o saunder_n will_v have_v he_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v reverence_a honour_a and_o adore_v not_o by_o any_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o the_o sign_n represent_v outward_o and_o so_o shall_v theodoret_n expound_v himself_o dialogo_fw-la primo_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o name_v himself_o again_o a_o vine_n even_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o token_n that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n conclude_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o image_n which_o represent_v a_o thing_n absent_a it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v dial._n 2_o cenfer_v ergo_fw-la imaginem_fw-la cum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la veritati_fw-la similem_fw-la compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_o the_o truth_n theodoret_n call_v the_o same_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v reverence_v the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a sampler_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n see_v you_o not_o what_o real_a presence_n he_o maintain_v who_o so_o will_v more_o at_o large_a see_v theodoret_n cite_v and_o observe_v he_o may_v read_v the_o 52._o and_o 56._o chapiters_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o doct._n heskin_n cap._n vi_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o saunder_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n first_o he_o cit_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n clement_n basil_n fulke_n chrysostom_n all_o which_o bear_v counterfeit_a name_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o report_v that_o the_o deacon_n say_v let_v we_o be_v attent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o reverence_n what_o be_v this_o for_o adoration_n we_o also_o charge_v man_n to_o come_v with_o fear_v &_o reverence_n to_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o priest_z say_z before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a man_n saunder_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o bleud_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 61._o upon_o the_o same_o say_v considera_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a